will_v follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n her_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o may_v he_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o even_o of_o one_o and_o brethren_n the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v son_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n style_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brethren_n matth_n 28._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o call_v they_o brethren_n my_o father_n be_v their_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o title_n first-begotten_a be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o his_o priority_n which_o be_v eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pro._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2._o in_o his_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gen._n 49._o 3._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o inheritance_n psa._n 2._o 8._o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o the_o eternal_a the_o most_o excellent_a the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n exâ—…epted_v §._o 68_o of_o saint_n be_v first-born_a obj._n 1_o son_n of_o man_n even_o mere_a man_n be_v also_o style_v first-born_a exod._n 4._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v absolute_o as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o relative_o as_o they_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o member_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o also_o have_v he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a proper_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a but_o metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n saint_n be_v to_o god_n as_o first-born_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o they_o god_n esteem_v they_o all_o his_o first-born_a he_o love_v they_o he_o honour_v they_o he_o give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o first-born_a thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n expound_v jer._n 31._o 9_o where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a 3._o man_n be_v not_o style_v first-born_a simple_o as_o so_o bear_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o heir_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o thus_o israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o people_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 4._o no_o son_n of_o man_n be_v god_n first-born_a eternal_o before_o all_o time_n but_o respective_o in_o referenâ—…e_n to_o future_a time_n thus_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o general_a assembly_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o god_n continue_v his_o church_n till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v break_v off_o style_v first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o first-born_a exo._n 4._o 22_o 23._o §._o 69._o of_o david_n god_n first-born_a obj._n 2._o david_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n be_v call_v god_n first-born_a psa._n 89._o 27._o where_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n howsoever_o that_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n who_o be_v a_o true_a adopt_a child_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o as_o king_n reign_v over_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o king_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o rest_v in_o david_n person_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o superexcellent_a prerogative_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o apply_v to_o david_n mere_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n that_o so_o god_n people_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v may_v have_v some_o representation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o christ_n surpass_a glory_n and_o infinite_a blessing_n that_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v promise_v psa._n 89._o 27._o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o typical_o apply_v to_o david_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o son_n of_o man_n in_o some_o improper_a respect_n be_v style_v god_n first-born_a properly_z christ_n jesus_n be_v only_o his_o first-born_a even_o that_o first-born_a who_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o honour_n of_o be_v first-born_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o take_v such_o and_o such_o care_n of_o the_o son_n and_o command_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o honour_v he_o §._o 70._o of_o god_n title_n give_v to_o angel_n before_o the_o testimony_n allege_v this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o be_v prefix_v thus_o and_o worship_v he_o &c._n &c._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a argument_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n divine_a excellency_n be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v as_o one_o add_v to_o other_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v couple_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o and_o all_o angel_n also_o be_v to_o worship_v christ._n the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o sundry_a other_o translator_n turn_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n turn_v angel_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n the_o first_o title_n that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d god_n create_v among_o the_o ten_o title_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v as_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o creature_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adonis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d elohim_n the_o former_a nominibus_fw-la of_o these_o be_v attribâ—…ted_v to_o a_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o a_o polity_n and_o ordinary_o translate_v lord_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 40._o 1._o governors_n bare_a god_n image_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o stile_n give_v to_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n but_o oft_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n judg._n 17._o 5._o for_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n do_v account_v they_o god_n and_o to_o set_v out_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v style_v god_n
eph._n 1._o 21._o if_o therefore_o these_o title_n of_o distinction_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n give_v any_o pre-eminence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o yet_o that_o preeminency_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n jesus_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v here_o use_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o that_o say_v all_z except_v none_o at_o all_o §._o 74._o of_o worship_n the_o evidence_n here_o note_v whereby_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o act_n worship_n enjoin_v to_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o worship_v he_o worship_v one_o be_v much_o different_a from_o blessing_n one_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a this_o of_o the_o superior_a without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o better_a be_v worship_v of_o the_o less_o especial_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o est_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o translate_v worship_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bow_v down_o as_o isa._n 51._o 23._o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o 37._o last_o conjugation_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v both_o a_o reciprocal_a action_n reflect_v upon_o one_o self_n thus_o he_o bow_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 41._o and_o also_o a_o thorough_a serious_a performance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v oft_o add_v thereto_o to_o show_v a_o bow_n as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n gen._n 33._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o this_o gesture_n be_v perform_v which_o some_o translator_n set_v out_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n 6._o they_o bow_v themselves_o present_v honour_n and_o other_o express_v it_o by_o this_o one_o word_n 7._o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o veneror_fw-la word_n that_o signify_v to_o kiss_v for_o they_o that_o do_v honour_n or_o reverence_n to_o other_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_n yea_o as_o now_o their_o 13._o hand_n knee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n feet_z and_o shoe_n yea_o meus_fw-la the_o very_a earth_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o kiss_v to_o set_v out_o reverend_a and_o humble_a subjection_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o accustom_a gesture_n of_o testify_a reverence_n and_o honour_n when_o pharaoh_n advance_v joseph_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v yield_v reverend_a subjection_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o express_v it_o on_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n kiss_n gen._n 41._o 40._o that_o be_v as_o the_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o shall_v be_v rule_v or_o as_o other_o obediet_fw-la shall_v obey_v or_o shall_v be_v subject_a thus_o when_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o kiss_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o in_o testimony_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n kiss_v his_o father_n in_o law_n exo._n 18._o 7._o and_o idolater_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v hier._n to_o kiss_v the_o calf_n hos._n 13._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o baal_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o yea_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v kiss_v the_o son_n psa._n 2._o 12._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o metaphor_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v worship_n worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a manifestation_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o civil_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n divine_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n in_o that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v 4._o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o that_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o to_o serve_v or_o else_o it_o giee_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o christ_n repel_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o none_o else_o nor_o apostle_n act_n 10._o 26._o nor_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o will_v accept_v such_o worship_n tender_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o yea_o mâ—…rdecai_n will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n life_n then_o yield_v such_o worship_n to_o a_o mere_a man_n hest._n 3._o 2._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n can_v not_o move_v daniel_n three_o companion_n to_o yield_v worship_n to_o a_o image_n dan._n 3._o 18._o civil_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o eminency_n 99_o or_o excellency_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o eminency_n in_o glory_n gen._n 19_o 1._o to_o king_n for_o their_o eminency_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o like_a respect_n to_o other_o governor_n gen._n 42._o 6._o and_o to_o parent_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o master_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 21._o such_o worship_n have_v also_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n where_o reverence_n be_v show_v to_o man_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 97._o 7._o and_o be_v translate_v worship_n be_v use_v so_o as_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o when_o to_o creature_n in_o the_o psalm_n quote_v and_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o divine_a worship_n be_v mean_v which_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v to_o christ_n whereupon_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v further_o observable_a that_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n be_v not_o leave_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v put_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o command_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o must_v man_n worship_n christ._n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 64._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o with_o all_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v prove_v thereby_o two_o argument_n prove_v two_o distinct_a point_n be_v here_o couch_v together_z the_o first_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n superiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prove_v angel_n inferiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v
confer_v fit_o be_v this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o thereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o §._o 31._o of_o christ_n sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n well_o poise_v his_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n this_o he_o sit_v down_o import_v high_a honour_n and_o a_o settle_a continuance_n therein_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o posture_n of_o dignity_n superior_n sit_v when_o inferior_n stand_v job._n 29._o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v 64._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n say_v to_o sit_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a spirit_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o in_o way_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o high_a thus_o set_v out_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o authority_n also_o and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o all_o be_v divin_fw-fr hereby_o note_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n oft_o use_v as_o psal._n 9_o 4._o and_o 29._o 10._o and_o 47._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 5._o obj._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o answ._n divers_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o first_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n because_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a posture_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o eglon_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o thou_o judg._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v three_o limitation_n wherein_o different_a act_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o part_n in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n a_o man_n can_v be_v sore_o and_o sound_a 2._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a together_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n one_o may_v be_v so_o for_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o tempore_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o can_v sit_v and_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o several_a time_n he_o may_v again_o to_o take_v this_o phrase_n metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v christ_n may_v divin_fw-fr be_v say_v to_o sit_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n as_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v christ_n most_o fit_o present_v himself_o stand_v to_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 55._o sit_v do_v further_a set_v out_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n where_o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bow_n sit_v in_o strength_n we_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n translate_v it_o thus_o his_o â—…ow_n abide_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 49._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n where_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n you_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n thus_o turn_v it_o you_o shall_v abide_v leu._n 8._o 35._o stand_v also_o import_v as_o much_o namely_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o a_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v oft_o translate_v it_o thus_o stand_v fast_o 24._o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o original_a greek_a say_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n our_o english_a have_v it_o thus_o he_o abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o both_o these_o metaphor_n sit_v and_o stand_v christ_n abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o high-priest_n prince_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v plain_o set_v out_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o set_a date_n this_o indefinite_a re_fw-la and_o everlasting_a phrase_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o other_o place_n add_v as_o chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o 10._o 12._o 133._o final_o these_o metaphor_n note_v out_o christ_n rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o all_o his_o travel_n labour_n service_n suffering_n and_o work_n of_o ministry_n which_o on_o earth_n he_o undergo_v christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o so_o sit_v this_o imply_v that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o purchase_n of_o man_n redemption_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o amplify_v the_o forementioned_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n sit_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 2._o on_o high_a by_o the_o majesty_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o more_o plain_o be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o â—_o majesty_n import_v such_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o to_o be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o it_o be_v a_o little_a proper_a to_o king_n who_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n a_o king_n be_v style_v abstracto_fw-la majesty_n itself_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n we_o say_v his_o majesty_n when_o to_o he_o your_o majesty_n a_o word_n like_a to_o this_o come_n from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v translate_v 27._o magnificence_n which_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v as_o the_o word_n here_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o to_o none_o can_v this_o title_n be_v so_o proper_o apply_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o create_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o majesty_n be_v attribute_v to_o create_a monarch_n it_o be_v because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o in_o this_o place_n this_o title_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n import_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n only_o have_v majesty_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o property_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o or_o next_o to_o he_o that_o only_a and_o just_o be_v style_v the_o majesty_n 3._o to_o show_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n high_a advancement_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o majesty_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n throne_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o thus_o 106._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o be_v it_o read_v chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o copy_n so_o in_o matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o 25._o 31._o and_o act_n 2._o 30._o so_o much_o also_o be_v here_o without_o question_n intend_v now_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o end_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o hereof_o psal._n 110._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n the_o apostle_n put_v reign_v so_o as_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o to_o reign_v be_v equivolent_a term_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n advancement_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o phrase_n right_a hand_n
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o measure_n and_o in_o time_n and_o both_o these_o simple_o and_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o because_o for_o measure_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a but_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o compartive_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o measure_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o but_o short_a in_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o eternity_n christ_n very_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o suffering_n the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o trouble_v his_o soul_n joh._n 12._o 27._o make_v he_o exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mar._n 13._o 34._o and_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o make_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o and_o again_o thus_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26._o 46._o in_o these_o respect_n if_o ever_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o forementioned_a hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o miserable_a man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a case_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a strength_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bitter_a agony_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a that_o agony_n be_v neither_o desperate_a nor_o incurable_a but_o tolerable_a and_o momentany_a he_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o time_n christ_n humiliation_n be_v thus_o moderate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n suffering_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bitter_a agony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o god_n order_v his_o son_n estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o this_o that_o moderate_v he_o will_v answerable_o order_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o too_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o measure_n and_o time_n this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o again_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o their_o suffering_n be_v by_o god_n inflict_v not_o in_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o though_o god_n correct_v the_o former_a yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_o from_o other_o it_o may_v clean_o depart_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 15._o §._o 60._o of_o god_n crown_v christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o single_o in_o this_o phrase_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o relative_o in_o this_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n be_v still_o continue_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o crown_v he_o see_v §_o 55._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n to_o crown_n be_v proper_o to_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o one_o head_n and_o that_o act_n declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o cant._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 106_o 111._o 112._o of_o god_n confer_v upon_o christ_n that_o royalty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 119_o 149._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v all_o and_o get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o public_a undertake_n the_o champion_n that_o have_v well_o finish_v his_o task_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n crown_v hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 25._o thus_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n and_o overcome_v be_v crown_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humbied_a himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n expect_v after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o overcome_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o apostle_n with_o strong_a confidence_n expect_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o expectation_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n incite_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o in_o endure_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o amplify_v that_o royal_a dignity_n these_o two_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v add_v glory_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o so_o as_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o gloria_fw-la hebrew_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o import_v a_o ponderous_a or_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a the_o statui_fw-la greek_a word_n set_v out_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o one_o the_o other_o word_n honour_n honour_n in_o hebrew_n imply_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a or_o bright_a it_o be_v translate_v beauty_n psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o habere_fw-la greek_a word_n intend_v that_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o render_v unto_o other_o their_o due_a he_o thus_o exemplifi_v it_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o of_o child_n ephes_n 9_o 2._o and_o of_o subject_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o this_o then_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 11_o 17._o we_o honour_v king_n crown_v with_o gold_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_n christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n these_o be_v fit_a epithet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—…ow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o the_o ignominy_n
of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o §._o 61._o of_o dominion_n give_v to_o christ._n god_n content_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o foresay_a man_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o can_v be_v but_o also_o add_v dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o copulative_a and_o here_o join_v together_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n advancement_n in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o do_v set_v which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v â—…um_fw-la thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o to_o set_v or_o place_n as_o heb._n 5._o 1._o every_o highpriest_n be_v constituâ—…ur_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v and_o james_n 3._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v set_v in_o our_o member_n or_o among_o our_o member_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n more_o special_o signify_v to_o rule_v as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shalâ—…_n rule_v over_o he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n to_o make_v to_o rule_v or_o to_o give_v power_n to_o rule_v as_o dan_n 11._o 39_o choose_fw-la he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v this_o conjugation_n be_v in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o psalnâ—…st_n when_o the_o preposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d over_o be_v add_v to_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o set_v as_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v namely_o to_o be_v â—…et_o over_o other_o to_o rule_v they_o or_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o this_o then_o imply_v aâ—…_n high_a degree_n oâ—…_n advancement_n which_o be_v authority_n and_o rule_n this_o point_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 132_o 134._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o phrase_n work_v of_o thy_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o there_o there_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o below_o not_o any_o at_o all_o accept_v the_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n intend_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n whereof_o see_v §_o 67_o 68_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ._n 8._o to_o make_v christ_n rule_n the_o more_o absolute_a this_o be_v further_a add_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v to_o make_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v v_o 5._o the_o whole_a assumption_n be_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o subjection_n the_o late_a part_n be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o former_a here_o at_o least_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o world_n â—…_n come_v he_o here_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a and_o true_a principle_n that_o under_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v comprise_v now_o all_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o great_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o where_o he_o there_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o here_o say_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o imply_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o subjection_n on_o their_o part_n who_o be_v put_v under_o and_o of_o dominion_n on_o his_o part_n under_o who_o foot_n they_o be_v put_v this_o phrase_n under_o his_o foot_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o much_o under_o he_o as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v not_o beside_o he_o as_o the_o prince_n stand_v beside_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 21._o but_o under_o he_o not_o under_o his_o hand_n as_o soldier_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o captain_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 2._o but_o under_o his_o foot_n not_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o ten_o thousand_o that_o go_v at_o baraks_n foot_n judg._n 4._o 10._o but_o under_o his_o foot_n low_a then_o under_o one_o foot_n can_v any_o be_v put_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o gentile_n under_o they_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o 3._o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n it_o do_v withal_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n free_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n they_o who_o be_v under_o one_o foot_n be_v keep_v down_o from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n enemy_n imply_v a_o utter_a subdue_a of_o they_o and_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 154._o not_o enemy_n only_o but_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v thus_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n which_o intimate_v that_o all_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o some_o as_o his_o enemy_n per_fw-la force_n other_o willing_o psal._n 110._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o christ_n dominion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v so_o subjection_n be_v yield_v to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o send_v this_o message_n christ._n after_o this_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n fish_n luk._n 5._o 6._o wind_n sea_n matth._n 8._o 27._o disease_n luke_o 4_o 39_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n john_n 2._o 15._o &_o 18._o 6._o and_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n 1._o 27._o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o he_o mark_v what_o a_o gentile_a say_v of_o the_o command_a and_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 7_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n voluntary_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ._n to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thus_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n we_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v but_o free_a and_o willing_a subjection_n be_v a_o virtue_n §._o 63._o of_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n all_o the_o forementioned_a branch_n of_o christ_n advancement_n which_o be_v here_o and_o isa._n 53._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n infer_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a considerable_a observation_n as_o 1._o that_o work_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o that_o work_v of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n v_o 10._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n §_o 55._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v what_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o well_o advance_v as_o debase_v in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a crown_v with_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o with_o thorn_n heb._n 12._o 1._o thus_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v better_a settle_v and_o more_o strengthen_v as_o steven's_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v
who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o sure_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a case_n as_o for_o we_o who_o can_v say_v with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v what_o cause_n sight_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n that_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o stephen_n have_v act_v 7._o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o jesus_n §._o 73._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v here_o style_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a expression_n of_o salvavit_fw-la joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o same_o that_o saviour_n be_v in_o english_a so_o as_o these_o two_o phrase_n jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n matth._n 1._o 16._o and_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n luk_n 2._o 11._o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n a_o angel_n from_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o before_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o repute_a father_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o actual_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n luk._n 2._o 21._o as_o our_o name_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o infancy_n matth._n 2._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 27._o in_o his_o childhood_n luk._n 2._o 43._o in_o his_o youth_n luk._n 2._o 52._o in_o his_o man-age_n matth._n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o friend_n joh._n 1._o 45._o foe_n joh._n 18._o 5_o 7_o countryman_n joh._n 6._o 42._o alien_n joh._n 12._o 21._o at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 37._o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o angel_n matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 1._o 11._o by_o evangelist_n luk._n 24._o 15._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11_o yea_o and_o by_o devil_n act_n 19_o 15._o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bringeh_a to_o his_o people_n the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o name_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 11._o our_o saviour_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yea_o salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o the_o envious_a jew_n under_o this_o name_n scorn_v and_o deride_v he_o by_o add_v his_o country_n thereunto_o thus_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n matth._n 26._o 69_o 71._o and_o in_o scorn_n this_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n this_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n mattâ—…_n 27._o 37._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n oft_o use_v this_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v often_o use_v alone_a without_o any_o addition_n in_o this_o epistle_n then_o in_o any_o other_o one_o epistle_n that_o these_o hebrew_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o that_o base_a conceit_n which_o their_o countryman_n have_v of_o jesus_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o high_a esteem_n there_o be_v two_o who_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n stile_n jesus_n namely_o joshua_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n hagg._n 1._o 14._o both_o these_o be_v account_v saviour_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therein_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o joshuah_n he_o be_v style_v jesus_n as_o act_n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o also_o call_v jesus_n col._n 4._o 11._o who_o being_n a_o jew_n be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o hebrew_n call_v josuah_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o begâ—…tten_v god_n lord_n which_o be_v title_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n as_o man_n and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o that_o title_n which_o set_v out_o the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v man_n nature_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o able_a saviour_n of_o man_n fit_a as_o he_o be_v man_n able_a as_o he_o be_v god_n well_o may_v this_o title_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o true_a saviour_n heb._n 8._o 2._o not_o a_o typical_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o other_o like_a saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a saviour_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o nâ—…_n for_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n assuage_v divine_a wrath_n endure_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o v_o 14._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o total_a saviour_n he_o save_v soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n he_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v continue_v so_o heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o heb._n 7._o 24._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o leave_v nothing_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v 8._o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 63._o 5._o on_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o 1._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n this_o will_v make_v we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 30._o 2._o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n he_o invite_v all_o so_o to_o do_v joh._n 7._o 37._o he_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o 37._o 3._o to_o trust_v on_o he_o act_v 16._o 31._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o luk._n 1._o 47._o 5._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o luk._n 1._o 68_o 6._o to_o serve_v he_o who_o save_v we_o luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o 7._o to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n join_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o §._o 74._o of_o apply_v the_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o both_o that_o low_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o man_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v humble_v and_o also_o that_o high_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o both_o these_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o former_a thus_o who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a thus_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v see_v §_o 57_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o for_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n have_v be_v manifest_v since_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o declare_v god_n name_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n since_o his_o ascension_n have_v be_v very_o great_a all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o christ_n have_v his_o child_n and_o they_o will_v receive_v our_o word_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o what_o recompense_n follow_v thereon_o it_o will_v certain_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o people_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55._o 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n child_n they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 122._o this_o very_a title_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 21._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n it_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v instruct_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o instruct_v be_v thence_o derive_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d diminutive_a and_o translate_v little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o &_o 19_o 13_o 14._o for_o little_a child_n be_v special_o to_o be_v instruct_v train_z up_o or_o iâ—…struc_fw-la instruct_v a_o child_n prov._n 22._o 6._o the_o lxx_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n there_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a other_o minister_n who_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a beget_n of_o they_o be_v style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v son_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o or_o child_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v also_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o translate_v little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 18._o if_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o mén_n who_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o instruct_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o &_o 13._o 3._o be_v call_v and_o account_v their_o child_n much_o more_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a doctor_n and_o by_o who_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o beget_v of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n his_o child_n see_v more_o on_o §_o 90._o §._o 129._o of_o god_n power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n bring_v the_o foresay_a child_n to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n commend_v they_o to_o christ_n care_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o present_v to_o himself_o must_v be_v so_o present_v to_o he_o but_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o present_v to_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n so_o present_v they_o there_o be_v four_o word_n in_o this_o reason_n every_o of_o which_o carry_v emphasis_n 1._o this_o title_n god_n 2._o his_o act_n have_v give_v 3._o this_o relative_a which_o 4._o this_o other_o relative_a i_o 1._o the_o express_a mention_n of_o god_n in_o this_o reason_n intend_v a_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o and_o a_o power_n which_o he_o have_v to_o impose_v a_o task_n and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o well_o employ_v the_o same_o hereupon_o christ_n put_v a_o must_v upon_o himself_o about_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o which_o send_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 9_o 4._o this_o make_v he_o so_o willing_a and_o forward_a therein_o as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o same_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o he_o plead_v as_o much_o before_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 4._o concern_v other_o even_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n commit_v a_o charge_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n for_o therein_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o servant_n his_o task_n and_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o each_o one_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25._o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n give_v further_a evidence_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o account_n which_o we_o muâ—…_n all_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o can_v the_o talent_n that_o we_o have_v they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o that_o can_v and_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n that_o can_v and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o take_v sore_a revenge_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o §._o 130._o of_o god_n free_a give_v 2._o the_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v manifest_v god_n free_a grace_n for_o to_o give_v be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o merit_v purchase_v exchange_v or_o return_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o merit_n purchase_n exchange_n or_o any_o like_a consideration_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o in_o bestow_v his_o son_n upon_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o christ_n express_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o one_o come_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o all_o thing_n that_o saint_n have_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v free_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 84._o 11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n oft_o use_v a_o donâ—…re_o verb_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o gratie_n noun_n that_o signify_v free_a grace_n and_o be_v translate_v free_o to_o give_v rom._n 8._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o frank_o to_o forgive_v luke_n 7._o 42._o though_o christ_n be_v give_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n act._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o 14._o yet_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 78._o §._o 131._o of_o god_n power_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n 3._o the_o party_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a which_o this_o relative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v those_o child_n
careful_a thyself_o to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o off_o to_o other_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o be_v comâ—…ted_v to_o our_o charge_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 3._o conceal_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 4._o declare_v god_n word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 181_o 182_o 183._o 5._o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o contrary_a be_v man_n humour_n to_o god_n will_v as_o both_o can_v well_o be_v please_v 10._o 6._o so_o order_n all_o as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o own_o profit_n and_o praise_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n deputation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v appoint_v proper_o signify_v refute_v make_v hereupon_o the_o arian_n produce_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eternal_a sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o cavil_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n ticall_a office_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o to_o depute_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o place_n or_o office_n the_o fecit_fw-la word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v with_o this_o word_n be_v thus_o fit_o express_v in_o our_o english_a the_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v jesus_n lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n act._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o advance_v another_o to_o a_o dignity_n usual_o say_v he_o make_v he_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n 3._o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o special_a to_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n highpriest_n these_o be_v here_o understand_v or_o again_o repeat_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n clear_a thus_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v or_o appoint_v christ_n as_o be_v more_o full_o function_n express_v heb._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o thrust_v himself_o into_o they_o this_o be_v express_o prove_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n royal_a function_n out_o of_o the_o mention_a phrase_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o it_o be_v also_o as_o express_o prove_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n heb._n 5._o 5._o here_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n thereto_o see_v §_o 24._o these_o phrase_n god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o send_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o anoint_v he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o such_o like_a give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n hereof_o that_o all_o may_v take_v more_o distinct_a notice_n christ_n himself_o oft_o make_v mention_n of_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 9_o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o thereto_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o other_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o well_o to_o heed_v it_o joh_n 11._o 42._o &_o 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 13._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n and_o defence_n to_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n opposition_n joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o 7._o 16._o function_n obj._n the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v be_v true_a god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o or_o that_o answ._n 2._o one_o person_n may_v send_v another_o as_o the_o first_o person_n may_v send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n one_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v of_o another_o joh._n 16._o 26._o 2._o the_o son_n bâ—…_n assume_v man_n nature_n sundry_a office_n make_v himself_o in_o those_o respect_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o especial_a respect_n be_v christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o prophet_n and_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v god_n he_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o say_v christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o of_o particular_a duty_n concern_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 26._o §._o 34._o of_o god_n appoint_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o function_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o function_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o function_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a whereunto_o god_n appoint_v christ._n it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o abijah_n herein_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o not_o these_o hereby_o also_o extraordinary_a prophet_n justify_v their_o ministry_n jer._n 17._o 16._o amos_n 7._o 15._o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n be_v so_o justify_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o warrant_n have_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o thereupon_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v place_n and_o function_n as_o he_o please_v among_o man_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a function_n that_o be_v usurp_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v cardinal_n iâ—…_n his_o church_n or_o abbot_n or_o prior_n or_o friar_n or_o monk_n or_o jesuit_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a do_v that_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v once_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o do_v god_n appoint_v boy_n servingman_n tradesman_n soldier_n or_o other_o like_a person_n who_o never_o understand_v tongue_n art_n no_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n upon_o â—…_n meet_v pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n §._o 35._o of_o such_o ordinary_a minister_n
they_o be_v liâ—…_n one_o another_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n christ._n honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v sore_a temptation_n they_o be_v the_o last_o wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n mat._n 4._o 8_o 9_o that_o old_a disciple_n demas_n be_v beguile_v herewith_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n luk._n 2._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o regard_v people_n murmur_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d blind_a as_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o good_a we_o must_v more_o respect_v this_o good_a thâ—…_n their_o displeasure_n 4._o we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v other_o lest_o for_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o by_o and_o undue_a respect_n whâ—…_n we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v of_o a_o case_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 2â—…_n psa._n 119._o 24._o 6._o we_o must_v follow_v better_a advice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_a anâ—…_n peremptory_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n job_n 31._o 13._o 2_o king_n 5._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o other_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v thereat_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a 9_o we_o may_v not_o be_v respecter_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v impartial_o do_v good_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o that_o by_o prayer_n by_o well_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o by_o proâ—…ding_a successor_n §._o 41._o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n this_o he_o do_v undâ—…_n two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n in_o this_o aâ—…_n the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o particle_n whereby_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v bring_v in_o sheweth_z that_o it_o â—…pendeth_v upon_o something_o that_o go_v before_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n particle_n a_o for_o it_o can_v with_o any_o good_a congruity_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n immediate_o go_v before_o what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o câ—…_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o especial_o to_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a even_o thus_o consâ—…_n the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n that_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n excellency_n be_v of_o force_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n and_o consideration_n heart_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n excellency_n above_o idol_n above_o man_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o dote_v upon_o idol_n and_o place_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o god_n himself_o this_o may_v be_v a_o general_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n excellency_n see_v cha._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o see_v also_o §_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n count_v worthy_a this_o noun_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 31._o one_o greek_n particle_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a pronown_n and_o proper_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o or_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o word_n man_n be_v frequent_o join_v with_o it_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o sometime_o even_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v express_v as_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o mat._n 27._o 47._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o thus_o translate_v this_o fellow_n mat._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a sometime_o intend_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n count_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o due_a a_o desert_n a_o worth_n in_o the_o thiag_n â—…a_o person_n account_v worthy_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o use_v christ_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n in_o he_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v account_v a_o worthy_a one_o the_o word_n account_v worthy_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o god_n who_o thorough_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jesus_n his_o son_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n to_o man_n namely_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o thereupon_o will_v account_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n though_o moses_n among_o meeâ—…_n man_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o verb_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v count_v worthy_a and_o no_o distinct_a mention_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a that_o so_o account_v he_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o both_o yea_o and_o to_o angel_n too_o for_o by_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n even_o by_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o §._o 43._o of_o count_a christ_n worthy_a of_o glory_n that_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v glory_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v glory_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o the_o other_o word_n follow_v translate_a honour_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 66._o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n every_o way_n celebrate_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o never_o do_v any_o elder_a rule_n so_o well_o nor_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aâ—…_n christ_n he_o therefore_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n if_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o high_a supreme_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o own_o master_n count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n assueed_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v exceed_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psa._n 18._o 3._o the_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v most_o due_a to_o this_o lord_n do_v so_o account_v of_o he_o two_o especial_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n why_o they_o account_v the_o lord_n jesus_n worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n one_o be_v his_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n manifest_v by_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o they_o thus_o express_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v
all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greeâ—…_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o err_v and_o be_v so_o translate_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o some_o here_o take_v it_o for_o err_a in_o the_o will_n which_o imply_v wilfulness_n which_o be_v aâ—…_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 107_o 108._o thus_o it_o imply_v that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o ignorant_a but_o also_o on_o the_o wilful_a provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v heb._n 10._o 26._o it_o will_v be_v the_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o other_o sinner_n god_n law_n be_v style_v a_o way_n to_o transgress_v that_o law_n be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o to_o err_v thus_o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o compassion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ignorant_a and_o other_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n commit_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 5._o 6._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a and_o other_o affect_v with_o any_o malady_n or_o misery_n so_o ought_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o christian_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o compassion_n we_o show_v be_v not_o on_o by-respect_n but_o for_o compassion_n and_o pity_n sake_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o §._o 12._o of_o high-priest_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o singular_a number_n infirmity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o a_o indefinite_a 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_a as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o sin_n the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o infirmity_n not_o any_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d except_v whether_o natural_a or_o personal_a whether_o inward_a in_o soul_n as_o disturb_v passion_n and_o other_o the_o like_a or_o outward_a in_o body_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d malady_n whether_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n or_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o man_n not_o sin_n itself_o except_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d compass_v about_o imply_v a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o foreâ—…_n infirmity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o they_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n mark_v 9_o 42._o lâ—…k_n 17_o 2._o and_o to_o a_o chain_n wherewith_o one_o be_v bind_v act._n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v these_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o compass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 1._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o free_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o arise_v occasion_n of_o more_o and_o more_o infirmity_n these_o word_n he_o himself_o also_o carry_v emphasis_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inâ—…_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o other_o man_n to_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o even_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o show_v comâ—…_n the_o infirmity_n here_o intend_v be_v especial_o mean_v of_o sin_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n so_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d aaron_n one_o of_o the_o best_a high-priest_n that_o be_v give_v many_o evidence_n hereof_o as_o his_o murmur_a against_o moses_n levit._n 12._o 1._o his_o rebel_n against_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o meribath_n numb_a 20._o 21._o his_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 4._o so_o eli_n who_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n vileness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o abiathar_n who_o conâ—…_n with_o adâ—…nijah_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 7._o high-priest_n be_v son_n of_o adam_n their_o office_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o nature_n they_o still_o continue_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v in_o what_o need_n they_o themâ—…_n stand_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o prayer_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puss_v up_o with_o their_o functiâ—…_n this_o be_v further_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o redâ—…essing_n of_o sin_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v they_o also_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n tender_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o high-priest_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o extraordinary_a minister_n moses_n manifest_v his_o infirmity_n num._n 20._o 12_o so_o do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o people_z therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n but_o especial_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n office_n and_o person_n and_o not_o despise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n infirmiâ—…_n §._o 13._o of_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v fit_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o phrase_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a particle_n which_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o show_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v one_o more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183_o 186._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 5._o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o legal_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o this_o phrase_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v repeat_v may_v thus_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o infirmity_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n may_v be_v add_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o the_o full_a express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o verb_n he_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o necessity_n be_v double_a 1._o in_o regard_n praecepti_fw-la of_o god_n command_n leu._n 4_o 3._o 2._o in_o regard_n medâ—…i_fw-la of_o the_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n away_o sin_n use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n here_o use_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o tender_v god_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o â—…nesse_n god_n honour_n be_v set_v out_o in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n our_o happiness_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d thereto_o this_o clause_n as_o for_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n namely_o for_o
man_n take_v to_o himself_o verse_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aaron_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v see_v §_o 3._o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n thus_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n this_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o conscience_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o corah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n num._n 16._o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v theretoby_a god_n and_o sundry_a other_o usurp_v it_o luk._n 3._o 2._o act._n 23._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o sacto_fw-la fact_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v intend_v â—…ure_fw-fr of_o right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v or_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o right_n as_o due_a to_o himself_o and_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o take_v a_o thing_n upon_o one_o own_o head_n without_o gift_n from_o another_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d good_a warrant_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 2._o take_v it_o to_o one_o advantage_n luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o advantage_n to_o one_o self_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v do_v no_o unjust_a or_o unwarrantable_a act_n 〈◊〉_d another_o so_o neither_o for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14._o 7._o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v here_o style_v a_o hovour_n for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o high-priest_n function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n whâ—…ch_n be_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o inaugurate_v or_o set_v they_o apart_o thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 29._o 1._o 2._o his_o glorious_a apparel_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o attend_v he_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o levite_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d inferior_a priest_n num._n 3._o 9_o &_o 8._o 19_o 4._o the_o liberal_a provision_n make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o meat-offering_n sacrifice_n first-fruit_n ten_o and_o other_o oblation_n levit._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 3._o 5._o the_o difficult_a case_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o 7._o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o sacred_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o do_v other_o particular_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 173._o in_o such_o honourable_a esteem_n be_v high-priest_n as_o king_n think_v they_o fit_a match_n for_o their_o daughter_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 10._o the_o most_o principal_a honour_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n be_v that_o the_o highpriest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n for_o god_n to_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v honouraâ—…le_a as_o their_o master_n their_o place_n their_o work_n their_o end_n their_o reward_n 1._o their_o master_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n 2._o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o stead_n ambassador_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n counsel_n act_v 20._o 17._o 4._o their_o end_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o 5._o their_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o dan._n 12._o 3._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n honour_v this_o function_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o respect_v and_o prove_v more_o profitable_a minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n be_v as_o other_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o they_o and_o subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n which_o will_v cause_v disrespect_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n 1._o this_o honour_n shall_v move_v minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o answerable_o thereto_o ephes._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v thus_o much_o under_o this_o exhortation_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n that_o be_v give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o despise_v thou_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o minister_n be_v style_v angel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o angel_n to_o do_v god_n will_n they_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v be_v faithful_a elder_n and_o grave_n ruler_n and_o just_a thus_o shall_v they_o honour_v their_o master_n credit_v their_o place_n make_v themselves_o respect_v and_o theâ—…_n pain_v regard_v 2._o the_o foresaid_a honour_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o respect_v their_o minister_n offâ—…cers_n of_o king_n use_v to_o be_v respect_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o minister_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n john_n 13._o 20._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 4._o 14._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o despise_v minister_n despise_v those_o who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d honour_v yea_o and_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 8._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o minister_n against_o that_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o their_o call_v sake_n no_o call_n ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d contemptible_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n account_v honourable_a §_o 20._o of_o god_n call_v high-priest_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o undertake_v it_o presume_v upon_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o â—…tation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o another_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o ordain_v §_o 3._o and_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 33._o this_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v call_v have_v reference_n to_o another_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o take_v to_o himself_o thus_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n description_n that_o he_o must_v be_v ordain_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o jeroboam_n false_a priest_n that_o whosoever_o will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d become_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high-place_n 1_o king_n 13._o 33._o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d function_n he_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o namely_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o first_o say_v take_v aaron_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28._o 1._o so_o as_o this_o function_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o appropriate_v any_o to_o appear_v for_o man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o grace_n as_o the_o highpriest_n
so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
downward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v evening_n and_o morning_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sabbath_n day_n or_o fast_a day_n solemn_o â—…ind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n promise_n covenant_n vow_n oath_n and_o such_o like_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v as_o tutor_n to_o incite_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o to_o check_v we_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v make_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v renew_v this_o will_v make_v we_o more_o conscionable_a of_o duty_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o perform_v what_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o and_o on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90_o in_o â—…e_a end_n of_o it_o and_o 91._o §._o 101._o of_o this_o word_n sure_o heb._n 6._o 14._o sâ—…ying_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v maâ—…nifested_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n the_o first_o word_n say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o next_o word_n sure_o be_v in_o greek_a use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o particle_n as_o here_o use_v with_o a_o circumflex_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n which_o itself_o alone_o signify_v sure_o or_o true_o the_o quidem_fw-la other_o particle_n join_v thereto_o add_v emphasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o truth_n indicat_fw-la the_o lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o have_v use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n do_v swear_v other_o greek_a author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o oath_n some_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n read_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v swear_v this_o clause_n therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v god_n oath_n gen._n 22._o 16_o 17._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n see_v §_o 97._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n two_o thing_n do_v god_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o abraham_n one_o general_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n blessing_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v blessing_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 47._o here_o blessing_n comprise_v under_o it_o every_o good_a and_o needful_a thing_n concern_v body_n and_o soul_n this_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n long_a life_n with_o other_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o justification_n sanctification_n with_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o make_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n blessing_n object_n wicked_a man_n who_o be_v accurse_v enjoy_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o christ_n one_o himself_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a luk._n 6._o 24._o how_o then_o do_v these_o tend_v to_o man_n blessedness_n answ._n wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o use_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o god_n bestow_v such_o grace_n on_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o right_o use_v those_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o blessing_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 3._o §_o 101_o 102._o etc._n etc._n bless_v god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o here_o he_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o god_n reward_n be_v blessing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o bless_v he_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o 5._o 2._o after_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v and_o intend_v to_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o that_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o this_o world_n gen._n 9_o 1._o deu._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o 34._o be_v blessedness_n be_v that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o chief_a good_a whereof_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o glimpâ—…_n but_o can_v not_o find_v out_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o what_o he_o have_v need_v no_o more_o he_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v not_o bless_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v annex_v christ_n give_v blessedness_n instance_n of_o eight_o together_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n give_v instance_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o chief_a good_a as_o all_o the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o circumference_n meet_v and_o end_v in_o the_o centre_n all_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o beam_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o unity_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o million_o of_o particular_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n million_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o innumerable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n baptize_v so_o there_o be_v one_o blessedness_n yet_o many_o virtue_n grace_n duty_n and_o mean_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o blessedness_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n the_o more_o clear_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o inchoation_n it_o and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n many_o mean_n be_v use_v many_o grace_n obtain_v many_o duty_n perform_v they_o that_o attain_v to_o blessedness_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v it_o must_v â—…ear_v god_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n must_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n blessedness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a save_a grace_n in_o two_o respect_n especial_o 1._o because_o no_o blessedness_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o who_o attain_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v bless_v quest._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a attain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o all_o answ._n whosoever_o have_v one_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v every_o sanctify_a grace_n all_o saint_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v true_o regenerate_v now_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o natural_a generation_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n yes_o though_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fit_o therefore_o be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v to_o every_o particular_a grace_n because_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v also_o every_o one_o he_o that_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v mourn_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o grace_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o appear_v and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n great_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o true_a saint_n and_o that_o while_o here_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o that_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n
mâ—…sse_n virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o sundry_a other_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o publicâ—…_n court_v and_o soleâ—…_n oath_n thus_o by_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o their_o 15_o divine_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o matth_n 23._o 21._o have_v this_o gloss_n swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o reâ—…erred_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v whoâ—…e_v saint_n they_o be_v answ._n 1._o their_o manner_n of_o refer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n and_o this_o conceit_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o god_n honour_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o and_o through_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n neither_o my_o praise_n â—…o_o grave_v image_n isa._n 42._o 8._o 3._o that_o manner_n of_o refer_v honour_n to_o god_n draw_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n their_o mind_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o think_v not_o on_o god_n herein_o papist_n do_v justify_v pagan_n who_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o laban_n do_v gen._n 31_o 53._o scholar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n scholes_n yea_o and_o in_o university_n too_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a do_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n herein_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v concisâ—…_n form_n of_o their_o swear_n by_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o these_o hercle_fw-la mehercle_fw-la pol_n aedeâ—…_n diâ—…_n immortales_fw-la with_o the_o like_a profane_a person_n among_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v both_o papist_n and_o pagan_n scarce_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o swear_v by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o bread_n meat_n drink_n monâ—…y_n fiâ—…_n and_o what_o not_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n heart_n body_n head_n and_o other_o part_n they_o swearby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o wound_n by_o his_o crâ—…ss_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v by_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n truth_n honesty_n with_o the_o like_a they_o swear_v by_o mere_a toy_n as_o the_o gileaâ—…ites_n and_o ephraimites_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n judg._n 12._o 6._o so_o may_v pagan_n papist_n profane_a and_o pious_a person_n â—…e_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n pagan_n swear_v by_o fâ—…lse_a god_n papist_n by_o saint_n profane_a person_n by_o mute_a thing_n pious_a person_n only_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o on_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §._o 124._o of_o swear_v thing_n unlawful_a a_o three_o error_n be_v either_o to_o swear_v or_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a into_o this_o error_n do_v papist_n fall_v many_o way_n 1._o they_o swear_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o oft_o prove_v to_o many_o impossible_a as_o perpetual_a continency_n for_o they_o who_o admit_v any_o into_o religious_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o vow_n and_o swear_v perpetual_a continâ—…ncy_n and_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n among_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o swear_v as_o much_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v perpetual_o continent_n to_o many_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19_o 1â—…_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v â—…nent_a at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a estate_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n 2._o they_o take_v child_n that_o have_v parent_n live_v into_o religious_a order_n without_o 21_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n which_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o they_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o order_n yet_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d oath_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o 〈◊〉_d void_a their_o oath_n 3._o they_o make_v many_o to_o swear_v thing_n uncertain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o regular_a â—…ence_n they_o who_o be_v place_v under_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n must_v swear_v to_o do_v what_o their_o superior_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o though_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v enjoin_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o absalon_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 28._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v many_o zealot_n attempt_v to_o commit_v treason_n and_o â—…thers_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v oath_n of_o give_v what_o other_o shall_v desire_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o those_o other_o will_v desire_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o they_o bring_v sundry_a of_o their_o profession_n to_o swear_v thing_n apparent_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n acts._n 23._o 12._o many_o popish_a hotspur_n do_v swear_v to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n preserve_v from_o all_o their_o plot_n §._o 125._o of_o equivocation_n upon_o oath_n a_o four_o error_n be_v to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v common_o call_v equivocation_n this_o be_v a_o most_o undue_a kind_n of_o swear_v whereof_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n when_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o 11_o 13._o but_o the_o equivocation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o false_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v something_o iâ—…_n his_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a as_o if_o one_o guilty_a with_o other_o be_v upon_o oath_n demand_v whether_o he_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o one_o answer_v i_o never_o see_v he_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o often_o and_o well_o know_v he_o reserve_v this_o clause_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o heaven_n which_o express_v make_v the_o answer_n true_a but_o it_o iâ—…_n nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o such_o a_o oath_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o perâ—…ury_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o determine_v controversy_n will_v thus_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o those_o enormous_a consequence_n of_o equivocation_n papist_n use_v to_o equivocate_v not_o only_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d tresham_n one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n protest_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o for_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o see_v henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o say_v henry_n garnet_n himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n and_o tresham_n have_v within_o two_o year_n space_n be_v divers_a time_n together_o and_o mutual_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o garnet_n be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o treshams_n protestation_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o make_v it_o by_o equivocation_n this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n papist_n have_v take_v from_o arrius_n a_o ancient_a hâ—…retick_n who_o be_v equivocate_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o banishment_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n cause_v the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o hâ—…retical_a faith_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o protestation_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o lay_v
apostle_n do_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o have_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n chap._n 5._o 11._o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o iii_o a_o king_n be_v a_o warrantable_a function_n it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 3._o iu_o king_n have_v their_o special_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_v salem_n to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 4._o v._o true_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v his_o title_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o these_o function_n be_v here_o express_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 7._o viii_o kindred_n in_o distress_n be_v to_o be_v succour_v abraham_n succour_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n see_v §_o 10._o ix_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o victory_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n abraham_n neighbour_n see_v §_o 8_o 11._o x._o refresh_v be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o soldier_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n to_o abraham_n soldier_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o enemy_n in_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o see_v §_o 9_o xii_o king_n in_o war_n be_v not_o free_a from_o slaughter_n king_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v see_v §_o 9_o xiii_o pious_a salutation_n be_v commendable_a melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o salutation_n see_v §_o 13._o fourteen_o minister_n have_v a_o especial_a power_n to_o bless_v people_n melchisedec_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n bless_a abraham_n see_v §_o 14._o xv._n christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o type_n see_v §_o 15._o vers._n 2._o xvi_o ten_o be_v of_o old_a pay_v to_o god_n minister_n abram_n pay_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 16_o 17._o xvii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o people_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o tithe_n see_v §_o 18._o xviii_o strange_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o phrase_n by_o interpretation_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 19_o xix_o king_n must_v be_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o melchisedecs_n name_n see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xx._n king_n must_v be_v peaceable_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n salem_n see_v §_o 22._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o see_v §_o 21._o vers._n 3._o xxii_o matter_n conceal_v may_v be_v mystery_n here_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o many_o particular_n see_v §_o 23._o xxiii_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v without_o father_n xxiv_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o descent_n xxv_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n conceal_v see_v §_o 24._o xxvi_o there_o be_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n melchisedec_n iâ—…_n here_o say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o see_v §_o 25._o xxvii_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n see_v §_o 2â—…_n xxviii_o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n he_o so_o abide_v continual_o see_v §_o 26._o §._o 30._o of_o consider_v weighty_a point_n especial_o about_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o himself_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o and_o first_o prefer_v he_o before_o abraham_n from_o who_o levi_n the_o head_n of_o all_o legal_a priest_n descend_v because_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v by_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d vise_z to_o consider_v this_o argument_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o abraham_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o be_v usual_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v matth._n 28._o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o the_o eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v translate_v behold_v mark_n 12._o 41._o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o a_o â—…ter_n and_o be_v translate_v perceive_v john_n 12._o 19_o or_o consider_v as_o here_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n behold_v or_o consider_v christ._n so_o then_o such_o point_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v ponder_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 1._o 1._o §_o 21_o 22_o 23._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o relative_a thus_o translate_v 42._o this_o man_n have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v some_o time_n use_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o manifest_v as_o much_o our_o english_a use_v to_o add_v this_o word_n fellow_n thus_o this_o fellow_n matth._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o honour_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o amiss_o luk._n 23._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d his_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o terrogative_o and_o indefinite_o it_o here_o imply_v such_o a_o excellency_n as_o occasion_v much_o admiration_n i_o find_v this_o word_n only_o here_o and_o gal._n 6._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d another_o like_a word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n col._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 3._o 5._o a_o correlative_a derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n melchisedec_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o man_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v especial_o the_o great_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o none_o ever_o the_o like_a before_z or_o after_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o use_v this_o note_n of_o admiration_n how_o great_a if_o we_o may_v use_v it_o of_o the_o type_n much_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n christ_n himself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 173_o 174._o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n of_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o order_n mass_n priest_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n thereby_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o great_a of_o man_n they_o do_v much_o hereby_o infringe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o pervert_v his_o main_a intent_n if_o the_o prerogativeâ—…_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n express_o set_v down_o v_o 2_o 3._o be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a institution_n to_o induct_v any_o mere_a man_n thereinto_o §._o 32._o of_o abraham_n a_o patriarch_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v abraham_n inferiority_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n count_v abraham_n the_o great_a among_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o abraham_n how_o great_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v of_o abraham_n excellency_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 91_o 92._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o abraham_n greatness_n this_o title_n patriarch_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n be_v a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o simple_a noun_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ather_n and_o the_o other_o imperium_fw-la beginning_z or_o principality_n thus_o paâ—…_n it_o imply_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a father_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v attribute_v as_o to_o abraham_n here_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n act._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o david_n act._n 3._o 29._o abraham_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jaacob_n be_v so_o style_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n daâ—…id_v have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o for_o excellency_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o principal_a father_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n
office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n great_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o equality_n in_o outward_a condition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o superiority_n in_o office_n office_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o just_a right_n appertain_v thereunto_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterine_n brother_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o moses_n be_v so_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d office_n before_o aaron_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o reference_n to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o be_v king_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n and_o â—…nity_n over_o his_o brethren_n man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o â—…postles_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n advance_v above_o other_o excellency_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o other_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o from_o â—…ture_n but_o from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n they_o who_o god_n advance_v have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o excellency_n whatsoever_o their_o birth_n be_v instance_n david_n who_o though_o the_o young_a yet_o be_v advance_v above_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n object_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o dignity_n by_o their_o birth_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o so_o son_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n a_o dignity_n answ._n even_o all_o these_o be_v from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o this_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o minister_n who_o function_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a and_o mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v either_o his_o excellent_a function_n or_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o thereupon_o despise_v he_o matth._n 13._o 54_o 55._o from_o this_o evil_a disposition_n arise_v that_o proverb_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o this_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o corah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abiram_n mutiny_n numb_a 16._o 3._o great_a damage_n do_v hence_o arise_v not_o only_o to_o â—…sters_n person_n who_o be_v base_o account_v of_o but_o also_o to_o their_o function_n which_o be_v too_o much_o disrespect_a it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o satan_n thus_o to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o minister_n and_o ministry_n §._o 42._o of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n great_a than_o levi._n the_o main_a point_n that_o melchisedec_n exceed_v levi_n be_v here_o prove_v in_o this_o six_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n mention_v §_o 36._o be_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o receive_v tithe_n from_o their_o brethren_n be_v therein_o count_v great_a than_o their_o brethren_n than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v count_v great_a than_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o the_o person_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n because_o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d descent_n be_v count_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n and_o a_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v among_o other_o thing_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o pedigree_n or_o lineage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o utter_v or_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o descent_n count_v be_v to_o have_v those_o from_o who_o he_o comâ—…_n and_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o declare_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v his_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o further_a difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levit_n their_o descent_n be_v count_v from_o levi_n and_o from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n from_o none_o such_o or_o otherwise_o this_o phrase_n from_o they_o may_v indefinite_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n for_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n as_o be_v note_v §_o 24._o this_o show_v that_o the_o right_n which_o melchisedec_n have_v to_o receive_v tithe_n be_v by_o no_o privilege_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mere_o and_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respeâ—…_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n power_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o iâ—…_n above_o abraham_n then_o much_o more_o above_o levi_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v again_o express_o mention_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n much_o mâ—…re_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n great_a and_o thâ—…reupon_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o §._o 43._o of_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n abraham_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o preeminency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o melchisedec_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n this_o act_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o bless_v one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o bless_v but_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n itself_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a intendment_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 12_o 14_o 15._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v promise_n the_o person_n bless_v be_v not_o by_o name_n express_v but_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n this_o description_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o this_o pâ—…rticiple_n 〈◊〉_d have_v may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o abraham_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o have_v obtain_v they_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o promise_n this_o description_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v down_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o abraham_n privilege_n that_o thereby_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o here_o appropriate_v to_o abraham_n answ._n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v abraham_n as_o a_o head_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n â—…_n &_o that_o both_o of_o that_o paculiar_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o â—…ham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o be_v style_v â—…eires_n of_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o it_o hereby_o
condemn_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n blame_n gâ—…l_o 2._o 10._o and_o for_o not_o obserm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v power_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o disability_n and_o impotency_n that_o seize_v on_o man_n be_v though_o man_n own_o default_n he_o bring_v it_o upon_o himself_o just_o may_v god_n expect_v and_o exact_v performance_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o once_o he_o give_v though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o just_o puâ—…_n for_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n beside_o their_o innate_a disability_n and_o beside_o the_o impotency_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o new_a strength_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o rebellious_a reluctancy_n against_o that_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o subject_v their_o neck_n thereto_o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o just_o therefore_o be_v they_o blame_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o also_o blame-worthy_a how_o just_o then_o may_v they_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o profit_v not_o thereby_o as_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o this_o word_n find_v fault_n be_v fit_o set_v before_o the_o testimony_n follow_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o disavow_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o also_o show_v how_o pertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 31._o of_o these_o phrase_n he_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o these_o general_a word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o first_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v and_o then_o large_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n he_o say_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 15._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 69._o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o several_a greek_a word_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v use_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o sense_n both_o there_o and_o here_o even_o as_o much_o as_o this_o usual_a prophetical_a phrase_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o translate_v say_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 5._o beside_o this_o indefinite_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v it_o yea_o four_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o express_o name_v under_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o in_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v he_o be_v twenty_o time_n name_v three_o time_n be_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n use_v zec._n 1._o 3._o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o express_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o write_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grâ—…unds_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o jer._n 26._o 15._o 2._o to_o put_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v author_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o dan._n 2._o 28._o 3._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o they_o deliver_v mic._n 4._o 4._o 4._o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n attention_n to_o hearken_v more_o diligent_o thereto_o jer._n 13._o 15._o 5._o to_o move_v people_n to_o give_v more_o credence_n thereunto_o exod._n 19_o 9_o 6._o to_o work_v in_o people_n the_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 15_o 18._o §._o 32._o of_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o remarkable_a note_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 124._o 1._o as_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n it_o point_v out_o that_o which_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o as_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n it_o declare_v this_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a matter_n &_o god_n goodness_n therein_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o ordain_v covenant_n after_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a in_o these_o respect_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v by_o read_v studying_z preach_v and_o pray_v to_o make_v know_v this_o covenant_n distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o people_n among_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o believe_v it_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §._o 33._o of_o these_o word_n the_o dayeâ—…_n come_v the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a remarkable_a matter_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v by_o these_o day_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o circumstance_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o last_o time_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o though_o these_o day_n be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o prophet_n first_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n yet_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a present_a come_v and_o that_o for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o come_v at_o the_o door_n as_o we_o say_v 2._o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v such_o be_v all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v as_o thing_n perform_v his_o word_n be_v deed_n thus_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 24._o â—…_n as_o we_o shall_v hereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…h_o 3._o 33._o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o consolation_n satisfaction_n and_o quietness_n to_o â—…r_v own_o soul_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o will_v make_v this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n when_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o copulative_a be_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n various_o use_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o time_n as_o mat._n 9_o 7._o and_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v than_o he_o rise_v and_o mark_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o â—…ucified_v he_o so_o here_o the_o verb_n translate_v i_o will_v make_v signify_v to_o end_v mat._n 7._o 28._o to_o finish_v rom._n 9_o 28._o to_o fulfil_v mar._n 13._o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o verb_n for_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o from_o 72._o the_o lxx_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o word_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n typify_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o 3._o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v then_o complete_a when_o it_o be_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v then_o to_o come_v §._o 35._o of_o this_o title_n new_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a in_o four_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v old_a and_o be_v old_a vanish_v away_o v_o 13._o for_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o
continuance_n three_o month_n the_o reason_n be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n the_o latter_a proof_n of_o their_o say_v be_v their_o courage_n which_o be_v 1._o manifest_v by_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o commandment_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commandment_n the_o king_n doctrine_n i_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n for_o honour_n sake_n the_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n see_v §_o 124._o ii_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o child_n so_o have_v moses_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iii_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iu_o person_n in_o danger_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a person_n so_o be_v moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v §_o 125._o v._o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v betimes_o so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v hide_v see_v §_o 126._o vi_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v continue_v this_o phrase_n three_o month_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o vii_o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o he_o depute_v to_o a_o special_a work_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o on_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o viii_o god_n stamp_n work_v a_o good_a esteem_n so_o do_v this_o about_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o ix_o faith_n expel_v fear_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v these_o not_o afraid_a see_v §_o 129._o x._o unlawful_a edict_n fright_v not_o believer_n moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o such_o commandment_n see_v §_o 130._o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v see_v §_o 130._o §._o 132._o of_o moses_n act_v when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n heb_n 11._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o phanohs_n daughter_n the_o ten_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v moses_n himself_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o he_o say_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o three_o time_n by_o a_o elegant_a anaphora_fw-la be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v use_v in_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o moses_n faith_n v_o 24_o 27_o 28._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v betimes_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o sactus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v here_o diverse_o take_v for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o dignity_n other_o to_o age_n they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a matth._n 20._o 26._o they_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grow_v great_a or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n his_o age_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n exod._n 2._o 11._o there_o the_o hebrew_n have_v such_o a_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o the_o greek_a here_o have_v the_o hebrew_n do_v oft_o use_v that_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o boy_n grow_v gen._n 25._o 27._o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v namely_o in_o year_n â—…_n stephen_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o circumstance_n say_v moses_n be_v full_a 40._o 〈◊〉_d old_a act_v 7._o 23._o in_o that_o respect_n he_o become_v great_a this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o be_v not_o spur_v on_o thereto_o by_o rash_a youth_n for_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 3â—…_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o staâ—…_n luk_n 2._o 52._o or_o in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n of_o body_n grow_v in_o bigness_n and_o strength_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d more_o capable_a of_o their_o several_a endowment_n and_o more_o active_a in_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d same_o this_o instance_n show_v that_o weighty_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v when_o man_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o manage_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v people_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o land_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n eccles._n 10._o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o function_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o my_o be_v a_o josiah_n a_o edward_n the_o six_o a_o samuel_n a_o timothy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o orâ—…_n by_o continue_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n mean_n of_o fit_v one_o to_o a_o function_n remultiply_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v better_a fit_v thereto_o they_o who_o come_v to_o year_n and_o remain_v child_n in_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a grace_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a â—…grace_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o §._o 133._o of_o moses_n his_o trial_n before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o seâ—…_n out_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o note_v out_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n his_o trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o other_o worthy_n 1._o the_o trial_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n exod._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v train_v up_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n act_n 7._o 22_o 23._o 4._o though_o he_o himself_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n yet_o his_o whole_a nation_n lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o he_o as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o own_o people_n though_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a regard_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o act_n 7._o 25_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v force_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n yea_o and_o from_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 7._o he_o serve_v 40._o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n exod._n 2._o 22._o act_n 7._o 29_o 30._o 8._o god_n himself_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o 9_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o cruel_a king_n with_o a_o displease_a message_n exod._n 5._o â—…_n 10._o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v send_v murmur_v against_o he_o exod._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 9_o 11._o his_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o exod._n 32._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 12._o his_o people_n in_o their_o straits_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o gâ—…n_n 17._o 4._o 13._o korah_n and_o sundry_a other_o make_v head_n against_o he_o numb_a 16._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 14._o hard_a charge_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 20._o 8._o 15._o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o 16._o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o these_o as_o by_o other_o saint_n trial_n we_o see_v what_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o answerable_o it_o become_v we_o to_o expect_v trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o they_o §._o 134._o of_o moses_n his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o prove_v 4._o he_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n exod._n 32._o 32._o 5._o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n in_o god_n cause_n v_o 27._o 6._o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o 19_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 8._o great_a be_v his_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 12._o and_o 32._o 32._o 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o at_o large_a prove_v 10._o great_a be_v his_o patience_n in_o reference_n to_o wrong_n do_v
by_o man_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 11._o he_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n and_o ambition_n numb_a 11._o 29._o 12._o great_a be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 13._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v good_a advice_n exod._n 18._o 24._o 14._o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a numb_a 12._o 7._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 15._o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o people_n good_a exod._n 18._o 13._o 16._o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 27._o 16_o 17._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o like_a place_n as_o servants_z child_n parent_n courtier_n rich-man_n nobleman_n minister_n magistrate_n prince_n exile_n and_o other_o §._o 135._o of_o mâ—…ses_n his_o privilege_n 1._o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n exod._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v exod._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 3._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 6._o god_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o gainsayer_n numb_a 16._o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n none_o like_o he_o deut._n 34._o 10._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o large_a penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2750._o year_n numb_a 21._o 18._o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n whereby_o god_n of_o old_a be_v worship_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 9_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n so_o familiar_o as_o to_o no_o otâ—…er_a prophet_n numb_a 12._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 23._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n than_o any_o before_o christ._n act_v 7._o 36._o 11._o his_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o god_n exod._n 32._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 12._o twice_o he_o taste_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o deut._n 9_o 18._o 13._o he_o be_v thrice_o 40._o year_n preserve_v 40._o in_o pharaoh_n court_n act_n 7._o 23._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…dian_n a_o strange_a land_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o 40._o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o oâ—…d_a age_n do_v not_o dim_v his_o sight_n not_o abate_v his_o natural_a force_n deut._n 34._o 7._o 15_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o deuâ—…_n 34._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v of_o any_o other_o 16._o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aâ—…d_v still_o remain_v 17._o he_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ._n 1._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n stamp_n at_o his_o birth_n so_o a_o extraordinary_a star_n in_o heaven_n manifest_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o god_n church_n 2._o as_o moses_n life_n be_v seek_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n by_o herod_n 3._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 2._o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o christ._n 7._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v so_o christ._n 8._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 1._o 17._o 9_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 10._o moses_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o so_o christ_n mâ—…rk_n 3._o 5._o 11._o as_o moses_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 37._o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o refuse_v of_o honour_n the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v evidence_v be_v his_o refuse_v of_o hoâ—…_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—…used_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v or_o acâ—…â—…edging_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o common_o translate_v it_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v confess_v and_o deny_v not_o joh._n 1._o 20._o this_o refuse_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d plain_a or_o apparent_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v he_o go_v day_n after_o day_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o converse_v among_o the_o chilâ—…_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o length_n clean_o leave_v court_n land_n and_o all_o obâ—…ect_n moses_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v court_n and_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o aâ—…sw_n 1._o he_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o occasion_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o honâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o defend_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n against_o a_o egyptian_a have_v â—…e_a preâ—…_n his_o own_o honour_n before_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d adventure_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o israelite_n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o pardon_n which_o questionless_a he_o may_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v conâ—…_n his_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n therefore_o this_o word_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v use_v tâ—…at_v which_o by_o his_o carriage_n he_o so_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v imply_v a_o repute_v or_o account_v one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o iâ—…_n one_o as_o when_o we_o think_v and_o account_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learned_a we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o a_o honourable_a or_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o call_v he_o pharaoh_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a princess_n it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o either_o have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o husband_n or_o be_v a_o widow_n but_o have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o thereupon_o adopt_v moses_n to_o be_v her_o child_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o become_v her_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n howsoever_o hereby_o be_v moses_n make_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o great_a heir_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o other_o child_n his_o daughter_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o moses_n her_o heir_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v slight_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v believer_n sleight_v the_o high_a honour_n on_o earth_n joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n may_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v attain_v great_a and_o honourable_a place_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n than_o to_o have_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o 1._o daniel_n refuse_v honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 5._o 17._o 1._o faith_n raise_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o it_o present_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a honour_n 2._o i'faith_o so_o clear_v the_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n vain_a transitory_a full_a of_o vexation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n thus_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sleight_v they_o this_o show_v that_o ambitious_a person_n have_v very_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n which_o receive_v or_o affect_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n
5._o 44._o many_o that_o see_v cause_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n proâ—…essed_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n man_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n may_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v ambition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a puff_v up_o of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meeâ—…_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n though_o he_o be_v then_o endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a ability_n the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o out_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o 8._o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 18._o this_o metaphor_n of_o puff_v up_o do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n nothing_o but_o a_o vapour_n yet_o make_v a_o man_n swell_v as_o if_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o solid_a flesh_n 3._o it_o puff_v up_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o ambition_n have_v no_o bound_n if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v not_o ambition_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o superbire_fw-la supeâ—…appearing_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o sundry_a lawful_a thing_n as_o 1._o from_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o from_o preferment_n est._n 6._o 11_o 12._o 3._o from_o endeavour_n to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 12._o 4._o from_o seek_v and_o accept_v honour_n quest._n may_v honour_n be_v seek_v and_o accept_v answ._n 1._o for_o accept_v honour_n be_v due_o and_o deserve_o confer_v no_o question_n may_v be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o 2._o about_o seek_v honour_n be_v the_o great_a doubt_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v seek_v it_o matth._n 23._o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o forbid_v all_o seek_n of_o honour_n but_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ambitious_o and_o vainglorious_o due_a honour_n right_o seek_v be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v seek_v he_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o mordecaâ—…_n do_v whaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o advancement_n of_o esther_n est._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o esther_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d advancement_n est._n 8._o 1_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o speak_v for_o the_o advanceâ—…_n of_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 2._o 49._o 1._o honour_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n psal._n 75._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 5._o and_o 91._o 15._o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reward_v that_o wisdom_n set_v before_o such_o as_o seek_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 8._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o do_v good_a instance_n the_o good_a that_o joseph_n daâ—…_n daâ—…iel_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v by_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a hoâ—…_n quest._n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o deny_v honour_n answ._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o world_n alâ—…urements_n it_o 〈◊〉_d vanity_n 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o vanity_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o or_o the_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o commit_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o vanity_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o seek_v or_o accept_v honour_n for_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d seek_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v 1._o not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n grant_v as_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mean_n which_o ethic._n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o good_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v 2._o not_o preposterous_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o hoâ—…_n and_o enable_v â—…s_n to_o do_v good_a by_o that_o honour_n whereto_o we_o attain_v the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o honour_n make_v the_o entrance_n thereinto_o by_o virtue_n hoâ—…_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 21._o 21._o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—…v_n 26._o 1._o 3._o noâ—…_n immoderate_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o uâ—…xation_n of_o spirit_n arise_v thereabouts_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ayment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o much_o less_o honour_n 4._o not_o immeasurable_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o heathen_a condemn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v grieve_v there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n but_o one_o for_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o who_o heap_v office_n dignity_n and_o live_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pon_o another_o 5._o not_o indirect_o by_o bribery_n by_o undermine_v other_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o unâ—…_n mean_n simon_n magus_n do_v this_o way_n fail_v in_o seek_v a_o apostolical_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 18_o 19_o 6._o not_o ambitious_o to_o have_v a_o name_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o undertake_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o not_o mischievous_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n as_o judas_n john_n 12._o 6._o thus_o haâ—…_n desire_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o ring_n est._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d subordinat_o to_o virtue_n upon_o worth_n moderate_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o meaâ—…_n due_o in_o humility_n and_o for_o good_a end_n honour_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v refuse_v as_o moses_n do_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a 〈◊〉_d regard_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v afford_v so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v prove_v temptation_n and_o snare_n unto_o we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v great_a and_o better_a honour_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 25._o and_o 19_o 29._o to_o leave_v honour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a refuse_v 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v as_o moses_n here_o do_v voluntary_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…mply_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o wrest_v from_o he_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d let_v iâ—…_n go_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v himself_o â—…ilâ—…_n among_o the_o people_n judg._n 5._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v the_o offering_n for_o his_o taâ—…_n of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n ex._n 35._o 5._o such_o be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 9_o 1._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o god_n accept_v such_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o let_v go_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 1._o they_o fail_v exceed_o who_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o perforce_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o commendation_n of_o what_o they_o let_v go_v nor_o comfort_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o necessity_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o virtue_n yet_o by_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o let_v go_v that_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n 2._o in_o loss_n in_o casting_n down_o in_o all_o alteration_n it_o become_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o to_o observe_v whether_o we_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o event_n as_o job_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o 3._o be_v exhort_v to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o what_o you_o let_v go_v moses_n that_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n among_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o his_o heavenly_a recompense_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n job_n 42._o 12._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v oft_o provoke_v to_o take_v away_o more_o from_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o
let_v go_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v away_o of_o man_n willingness_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 156._o of_o christ_n willingness_n in_o his_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 137._o of_o moses_n choose_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o moses_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o light_a esteem_n of_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v out_o comparative_o whereby_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o slight_a pleasure_n be_v manifest_v he_o so_o slight_v it_o as_o he_o choose_v affliction_n before_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v affliction_n choose_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o of_o paul_n choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 22._o betwixt_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o wot_v what_o to_o choose_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o here_o the_o word_n it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n choose_v to_o show_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o his_o choice_n of_o affliction_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o refuse_v honour_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n by_o choose_v to_o suffer_v be_v note_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a §_o about_o a_o willing_a do_v or_o endure_v what_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o it_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o the_o conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o comparison_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o amplifi_v his_o contempt_n of_o pleasure_n for_o it_o import_v that_o he_o so_o far_o despise_v pleasure_n as_o he_o rather_o choose_v affliction_n not_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o pleasure_n delightsome_a and_o joyous_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n please_v for_o this_o apostle_n grant_v that_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a chap._n 12._o 11._o but_o in_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o many_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o the_o many_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n with_o they_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o egypt_n with_o the_o fruition_n of_o pleasure_n this_o manifest_a his_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a §._o 138._o of_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n this_o phrase_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o first_o compound_n be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v or_o to_o handle_v and_o deal_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a both_o jâ—…yned_v signify_v tractare_fw-la to_o be_v ill_a or_o to_o handle_v hardly_o the_o passive_a of_o which_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v be_v signify_v tractari_fw-la to_o be_v ill_o handle_v our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 37._o and_o suffer_v adversity_n chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o the_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v vexari_fw-la with_o so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_n suffer_v together_o with_o other_o or_o a_o participation_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o hebrew_n whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 126._o the_o person_n with_o who_o moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v people_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v style_v people_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v v._n 22._o §_o 121._o these_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n after_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n why_o moses_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o alliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n as_o because_o they_o be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n people_n even_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n may_v affliction_n 〈◊〉_d under_o affliction_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o â—…_n 16._o the_o prophet_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o giveth_z proof_n that_o affliction_n another_o keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o hebrew_n become_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n though_o he_o foresee_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n yet_o will_v have_v his_o son_n incorporate_v into_o that_o comâ—…_n this_o move_v esther_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n est._n 4._o 16._o true_a believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o outward_a cross_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v spiritual_a tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d than_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d they_o prefer_v that_o estate_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v nourish_v deck_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o glory_n though_o the_o body_n be_v afflict_v before_o freedom_n from_o that_o affliction_n and_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n great_a therefore_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n associate_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v with_o popular_a applause_n honour_n promotion_n wealth_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shrink_v from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o fear_v of_o â—…eproach_n or_o hinder_v their_o profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o of_o restraint_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o such_o will_v well_o weigh_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o damage_n of_o ill_a company_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o folly_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sake_z the_o one_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o other_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o these_o advantage_n of_o society_n with_o god_n people_n be_v such_o as_o these_o saint_n 1._o mean_n of_o daily_a edification_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2._o encouragement_n in_o good_a course_n neh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o participation_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o 4._o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 13._o 20._o isa._n 50._o 4._o 5._o divine_a blessing_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 6._o avoid_v judgement_n gen._n 18._o 26_o etc._n etc._n damage_n upon_o associate_a with_o wicked_a one_o be_v such_o as_o these_o one_o 1._o infection_n with_o evil_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v genes_n 42._o 16._o 2._o discouragement_n from_o a_o holy_a profession_n john_n 18._o 18._o 3._o hindrance_n in_o duty_n david_n thought_n that_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o 4._o a_o patronise_a and_o imboldn_v the_o wicked_a amoâ—…g_v who_o we_o be_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o 5._o offend_a and_o grieve_v the_o upright_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o pate_n judgement_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 18._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o set_v
may_v in_o faith_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o sanctify_a use_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o indulge_v such_o a_o liberty_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v use_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n not_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n nor_o use_v any_o indirect_a coursâ—…_n but_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n shall_v fall_v out_o especial_o in_o try_v mastery_n 7._o they_o must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o better_a thing_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o moses_n he_o discern_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n to_o be_v better_a than_o pleasure_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n therefore_o he_o choose_v affliction_n before_o pleasure_n §._o 140._o of_o pleasure_n be_v temporary_a to_o discover_v man_n vanity_n in_o dote_v upon_o pleasure_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o season_n or_o temporary_a for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o translate_v temporal_a and_o oppose_v to_o eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o while_n matth._n 13._o 21._o mark_n 4._o 17._o worldly_n pleasure_n therefore_o be_v but_o momentary_a the_o wise_a man_n compare_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 7._o 6._o instance_n that_o delight_n which_o the_o fool_n take_v in_o his_o abundance_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o many_o year_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o one_o night_n luk._n 12._o 20._o the_o wise_a man_n by_o experience_n find_v they_o to_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v temporary_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o of_o this_o world_n which_o pass_v away_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 2._o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o life_n be_v transitory_a it_o be_v as_o a_o flower_n a_o vapour_n a_o shadow_n a_o bubble_n a_o thought_n those_o and_o other_o like_a resemblance_n be_v fit_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n it_o may_v on_o a_o sudden_a vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o foresay_a resemblance_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n thus_o all_o resemblance_n come_v short_a in_o set_v out_o man_n life_n 3._o they_o continue_v not_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o occasion_n of_o interrupt_v they_o as_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sickness_n other_o casualty_n inward_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n oppression_n of_o man_n manifold_a loss_n and_o other_o cross_n it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o instance_n belshazzar_n dâ—…n_n 5._o 5._o this_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o folly_n who_o pursue_v pleasure_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o though_o they_o may_v in_o word_n detest_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o epicure_n about_o place_v happiness_n in_o pleasure_n yet_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o give_v too_o great_a approbation_n thereunto_o i_o may_v apply_v to_o pleasure_n that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o most_o thereunto_o find_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o they_o let_v such_o note_n that_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v luk._n 16._o 23._o the_o foresay_a epithet_n of_o sinful_a and_o temporary_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o other_o pleasure_n which_o be_v neither_o sinful_a nor_o temporary_a but_o both_o lawful_a and_o eternal_a as_o christ_n say_v of_o meat_n i_o may_v say_v of_o pleasure_n labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o §._o 141._o of_o believer_n esteem_v of_o what_o they_o choose_v hebr._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o moses_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o riches_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o comparative_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o go_v in_o contempt_n of_o wealth_n the_o first_o word_n translate_v â—…bitratus_fw-la esteem_v set_v out_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 56._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v judge_v it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o thing_n compare_v to_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o rash_o what_o be_v ground_n here_o mention_v but_o on_o mature_a consideration_n and_o good_a judgement_n the_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o participle_n esteem_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o like_a reason_n to_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o it_o v_o 25._o here_o he_o be_v content_a â—…o_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n because_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n this_o give_v instance_n that_o a_o believer_n do_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n â—…ers_n profession_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o for_o believer_n have_v both_o the_o word_n as_o a_o light_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o also_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v they_o â—…ceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o withal_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o esteem_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 142._o of_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o moses_n esteem_v so_o high_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o treasure_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d reproach_n reproach_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o that_o disgrace_n which_o a_o man_n just_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o ill_a behaâ—…_n reproach_n and_o so_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o â—…weth_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 2_o for_o that_o disgrace_n which_o be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o one_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 124._o in_o this_o sense_n reproach_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15._o 3._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o take_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v reproach_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 124._o to_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o reproach_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v style_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o reproach_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o quest._n christ_n be_v not_o then_o exibit_v how_o can_v then_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v fâ—…ll_v upon_o moses_n answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v promise_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n to_z adam_z and_o his_o posteâ—…_n gen._n 3._o 15._o on_o that_o ground_n he_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v on_o 2._o christ_n be_v many_o way_n typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n be_v confirm_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1._o 4._o thus_o be_v this_o title_n christ_n use_v gal._n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n reproach_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o moses_n be_v reproach_v for_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o incarnate_a by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a make_v know_v to_o beâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o before_o he_o be_v make_v maâ—…fest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o and_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o and_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o §._o 143._o of_o reproach_n prefer_v before_o riches_n to_o amplify_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o
move_v parent_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n have_v pitiâ—…_n o_o parent_n on_o yourselves_o and_o child_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n for_o they_o this_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o parent_n sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o humble_a good_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n §._o 162._o of_o god_n preserve_v his_o from_o common_a judgement_n the_o end_n why_o the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 25._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o slay_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o be_v shall_v not_o come_v near_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n use_v concern_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v heb._n 12._o 20._o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o like_a extent_n namely_o taste_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o taste_v not_o col._n 2._o 21._o be_v so_o far_o from_o eat_v as_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o preservation_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12._o 23._o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o common_a judgement_n see_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n in_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v touch_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n faith_n it_o be_v commend_v by_o three_o effect_n one_o be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n another_o his_o courage_n the_o three_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v from_o the_o three_o great_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 1._o honour_n v_o 24._o 2._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o 3._o riches_n v_o 26_o his_o despise_n of_o honour_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 24._o 1._o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o manifest_v as_o much_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v very_o great_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o reject_v honour_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o word_n refuse_v a_o second_o particular_a wherein_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v be_v 25._o about_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v affliction_n and_o pleasure_n affliction_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n suffer_v with_o pleasure_n be_v set_v ouâ—…_n by_o two_o property_n 1._o sinfâ—…ll_n 2._o momentary_a the_o manner_n of_o preferâ—…ing_a affliction_n before_o pleasure_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n choose_v rather_o than_o the_o three_o particular_a instance_n of_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v about_o riches_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v reproach_n and_o riches_n reproach_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o principal_a object_n who_o be_v christ._n riches_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o treasure_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n esteem_v 2._o comparative_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v reward_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o affection_n of_o moses_n thereunto_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o a_o second_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o v_o 27._o 27._o here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n be_v a_o invincible_a courage_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v 1._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v notâ—…d_v 1._o his_o act_n â—…e_v forsake_v 2._o the_o place_n which_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o amplification_n be_v by_o denial_n of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o affection_n deny_v not_o fear_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n set_v out_o by_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n 1._o a_o man_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o word_n king_n 2._o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o king_n most_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n a_o three_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v his_o obedience_n 28._o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o act_n he_o keep_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o passeover_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n people_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n do_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n from_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n be_v destruction_n amplify_v by_o the_o person_n destroy_v the_o if_o bear_v the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n not_o touch_v they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n §._o 164._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n i._o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n this_o the_o name_n moses_n intenâ—…_n see_v §_o 132._o ii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v as_o man_n be_v able_a this_o phrase_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o year_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 132._o iii_o difficult_a duty_n must_v be_v willing_o do_v this_o word_n refuse_v have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d difficult_a task_n but_o imply_v willingness_n see_v §_o 136._o iv._o faith_n make_v worldly_a honour_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o v._o greatness_n of_o honour_n move_v not_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o moses_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v therewith_o see_v §_o 136._o vi_o affliction_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o it_o may_v be_v willing_o undergo_v moses_n do_v 25._o choose_v it_o see_v §_o 137._o vii_o god_n people_n may_v be_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 138._o viii_o affliction_n keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n with_o saint_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v yet_o moses_n will_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n see_v §_o 138._o ix_o pleasure_n occasion_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v style_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o pleasure_n be_v momentany_a they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n see_v §_o 140._o xi_o faith_n make_v affliction_n to_o be_v
both_o full_o agree_v some_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o this_o negative_a neither_o be_v weary_a be_v thus_o translate_v neither_o faint_a both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o wearisomeness_n cause_v faint_v and_o faint_a imply_v wearisomeness_n 2._o where_o solomon_n say_v neither_o c_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o correction_n the_o apostle_n thus_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o correction_n be_v a_o real_a rebuke_n and_o rebuke_n be_v a_o verbal_a correction_n so_o as_o one_o may_v well_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o to_o put_v the_o verb_n for_o the_o noun_n thus_o be_v rebuke_v or_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o different_a tongue_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v full_o agree_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n for_o where_o solomon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o expression_n of_o son_n imply_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n so_o as_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n import_v a_o delight_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a lxx_o word_n for_o word_n of_o this_o lxx_o and_o of_o vary_v from_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o §._o 36._o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o saint_n affliction_n in_o direct_v we_o well_o to_o bear_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o remove_v two_o contrary_a impediment_n one_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n despise_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n faint_v not_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v to_o reject_v or_o detest_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o builder_n which_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o psal._n 118._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d the_o c_o greek_n word_n also_o carry_v emphasis_n with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o contemnere_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v little_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o contemn_v it_o a_o fit_a word_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n in_o two_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o they_o oppose_v to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v despise_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d chasten_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o in_o general_a it_o imply_v a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o sometime_o for_o correction_n as_o here_o and_o they_o who_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o notation_n from_o this_o word_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o correct_v be_v express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o same_o root_n luk._n 23._o 16_o 22._o a_o father_n correction_n be_v for_o instruction_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o castigare_fw-la hebrew_n word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a it_o imply_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v to_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v it_o be_v also_o oft_o use_v for_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o latin_a have_v a_o disciplina_fw-la fit_a word_n to_o express_v both_o these_o sense_n which_o we_o in_o english_a translate_v discipline_n for_o man_n be_v discipline_v both_o by_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o chasten_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o isa._n 10._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o object_n satan_n man_n other_o instrument_n do_v much_o afflict_v saint_n answ._n yet_o god_n have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a god_n glory_n be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o john_n 9_o 3._o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v his_o child_n good_a rom._n 8._o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 13._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o cross_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o search_v after_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 45._o 22._o mic._n 7._o 7._o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o patient_a bear_v all_o cross_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n of_o they_o §._o 37._o of_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v style_v child_n chasten_v and_o accord_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v such_o correction_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o his_o amendment_n rev._n 3._o 19_o psal._n 89._o 30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o therein_o one_o general_a end_n be_v their_o good_a prov._n 8._o 28._o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal._n 119._o 71._o lam._n 3._o 27._o particular_a ground_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o ground_n be_v either_o privitive_a or_o positive_a privitive_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o prevent_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o to_o redress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 69._o the_o positive_a ground_n have_v respect_n to_o grace_n namely_o to_o prove_v it_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o exercise_v it_o job._n 1._o 12._o the_o good_a of_o affliction_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o prevent_v damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 2._o to_o increase_v heavenly_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o other_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o their_o external_a appearance_n alike_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o move_a cause_n love_n put_v god_n on_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n v_o 6._o but_o wrath_n put_v he_o on_o to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 29._o 23_o etc._n etc._n object_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 37._o and_o 3._o 26._o answ._n that_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o vindictive_a but_o paternal_a the_o word_n anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n neither_o approve_v nor_o justify_v sin_n in_o any_o not_o in_o his_o beloved_a one_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a 3._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o 1_o king_n 13._o 23._o 4._o to_o revenge_v other_o sin_n in_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o god_n aim_v not_o at_o those_o end_n in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a at_o which_o he_o aim_v in_o chastise_v his_o child_n 3._o in_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o saint_n by_o affliction_n have_v some_o sin_n prevent_v and_o some_o redress_v luk._n 15._o 17._o but_o other_o have_v thereby_o sin_n occasion_v exod._n 16._o 2._o and_o increase_v 2_o king_n 28._o 22._o 2._o affliction_n draw_v saint_n to_o god_n hos._n 5._o 15._o but_o they_o drive_v other_o from_o god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o 3._o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a justice_n yea_o and_o mercy_n dan._n 9_o 7._o lam._n 3._o 22._o other_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v against_o god_n rev._n 16._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o far_a invitation_n patient_o to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o because_o they_o be_v chastisement_n they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedâ—…d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iâ—…_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
have_v long_a life_n be_v satisfy_v therewith_o god_n with_o the_o blessing_n give_v satisfaction_n psal._n 91._o 16._o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 22._o 26._o god_n will_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a with_o bread_n psal._n 132_o 15._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v add_v you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o joel_n 2._o 19_o 26._o this_o satisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o show_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o covetousness_n do_v which_o be_v a_o inward_a inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o content_a person_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v outward_a indirect_a course_n of_o get_v more_o and_o more_o but_o do_v also_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n from_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o allot_v unto_o he_o the_o sufficiency_n mention_v in_o the_o description_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o any_o set_a quantity_n or_o measure_n which_o the_o content_a person_n propound_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wiâ—…e_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o he_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o answerable_o a_o content_a person_n so_o account_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v satisfy_v she_o that_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o some_o reward_n to_o she_o i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o pâ—…ople_n be_v such_o a_o content_a one_o 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o this_o word_n â—…itness_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o contentedness_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n livelihood_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o but_o alâ—…o_o to_o the_o several_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a as_o of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n ease_n and_o pain_n honour_n and_o dishonour_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n contentedness_n make_v a_o man_n account_v that_o estate_n be_v it_o joyous_a or_o grievous_a whereunto_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o seasonabl_a for_o he_o the_o present_a condition_n wherewith_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v limit_v in_o this_o text_n admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o though_o his_o condition_n have_v be_v better_a yet_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a hope_n of_o better_v himself_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o remain_v content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v content_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n dispose_v providence_n that_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal._n 115._o 3._o &_o 135._o 6._o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o infer_v that_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a or_o mean_a plentiful_a or_o sâ—…anty_a quiet_a or_o troublesome_a be_v order_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa._n 45._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o among_o other_o divine_a property_n there_o be_v three_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o our_o present_a condition_n 1._o god_n almighty_a power_n 2._o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 3._o his_o infinite_a goodness_n god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o man_n any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v a_o leper_n to_o christ_n matth._n 8._o 2._o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o therefore_o he_o various_o order_v man_n estate_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 71._o if_o this_o mighty_a god_n who_o can_v settle_v thou_o in_o any_o estate_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v this_o present_a estate_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o in_o goodness_n settle_v thou_o therein_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o of_o contentedness_n arise_v from_o god_n dispose_v providence_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29._o entitle_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n §_o 11._o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n special_a relation_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o particular_a thy_o father_n god_n so_o as_o thou_o maâ—…est_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal._n 89._o 26._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n wâ—…o_o well_o disâ—…erneth_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o that_o the_o good_a god_n who_o sweeten_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o wise_a providence_n with_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o special_a thy_o father_n can_v but_o assure_v thou_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o have_v his_o estate_n otherwise_o order_v than_o it_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o present_a of_o this_o special_a application_n of_o god_n fatherhood_n see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 12._o 3._o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n this_o do_v unwoâ—…thiness_n jacob_n acknowledge_v before_o god_n gen._n 32._o 10._o this_o use_v to_o produce_v two_o effect_n which_o much_o conduce_v to_o contentedness_n one_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v this_o make_v paul_n thank_v christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphâ—…mer_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o contentedness_n the_o other_o effect_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o provide_v what_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o he_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n thereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o hope_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n sake_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o he_o rest_v content_v 4._o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o one_o desert_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a desert_n that_o his_o desert_n be_v extremity_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n even_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n under_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v content_a with_o any_o outward_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n they_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v due_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o than_o they_o have_v endure_v with_o a_o holy_a content_n and_o humble_a patience_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3_o 22._o 5._o a_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o mean_a no_o promise_n estate_n so_o troublesome_a but_o that_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v â—…inde_v some_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o therein_o about_o want_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o young_a lion_n do_v lâ—…ck_a and_o suffer_v â—…unger_a but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n phil._n 4._o 19_o about_o danger_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o thâ—…_n fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o about_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v this_o promise_n they_o that_o
other_o man_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v for_o siâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o other_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4_o 8._o by_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o this_o particle_n as_o be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d themâ—…elves_n good_a must_v also_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o this_o reddition_n or_o application_n be_v â—…ded_v so_o also_o for_o himself_o this_o be_v again_o thus_o testify_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o 1._o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o 2._o he_o may_v reap_v good_a thereby_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o highpriest_n but_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o high_a priest_n at_o a_o time_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o we_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o deliver_v to_o other_o it_o be_v paulsâ—…rection_n â—…rection_z to_o the_o minister_n at_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 28._o so_o also_o to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o he_o well_o 〈◊〉_d this_o direction_n in_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o 〈◊〉_d subjection_n lâ—…st_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o verb_n offer_n comprise_v sacrifice_n under_o it_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o this_o last_o phrase_n to_o offer_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n as_o to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o word_n infirmity_n v_o 2._o §_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n imply_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n be_v exempt_a one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n hereof_o see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o 〈◊〉_d himself_n law_n do_v he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 27._o what_o christ_n do_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o need_v it_o he_o himself_o need_v none_o though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o §._o 15._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n 1._o two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o description_n with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o connexion_n be_v by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v six_o 1._o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v hereabout_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o a_o difference_n of_o priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o highpriest_n 2._o a_o common_a condition_n in_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n every_o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o stock_n man_n 4._o his_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o 2._o his_o calling_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o general_a end_n for_o man_n namely_o for_o their_o good_a 4._o the_o subject_n of_o his_o function_n thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o a_o special_a end_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o observe_v 1._o the_o priest_n act_n to_o offer_v 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o gift_n 2._o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o sin_n 2._o 6._o his_o qualification_n about_o this_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o point_n itself_o v_o 2._o 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v v_o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o qualification_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o double_a object_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o compassion_n be_v his_o own_o condition_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o person_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o 2._o the_o ground_n itself_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v compass_v with_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v set_v out_o 3._o 1._o in_o general_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o 2._o in_o particular_a and_o that_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n to_o offer_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n he_o ought_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n they_o be_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o people_n 2._o his_o own_o for_o himself_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o join_v they_o together_o by_o these_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o so_o also_o §._o 16._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n for_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o priest_n belong_v to_o he_o 1._o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o priest_n for_o one_o be_v a_o highpriest_n iii_o all_o high-priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n this_o particle_n every_o include_v all_o see_v §_o 2._o iu_o high-priest_n be_v of_o man_n stock_n for_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o high-priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o their_o function_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v §_o 3._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n function_n be_v for_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n for_o man_n see_v §_o 4._o vii_o when_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o have_v one_o to_o be_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 5._o viii_o high-priest_n offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 6._o ix_o gift_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o mention_n of_o gift_n see_v §_o 7._o x._o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v stain_v for_o man_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 7._o xi_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n see_v §_o 8._o xii_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o compassion_n for_o priest_n be_v minister_n and_o it_o be_v 2._o say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v have_v compassion_n see_v §_o 8._o xiii_o ignorant_n person_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v such_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n see_v §_o 9_o fourteen_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 10._o xv._n compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n under_o this_o phrase_n they_o the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o sort_n be_v comprise_v see_v §_o 11._o xvi_o high-priest_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v compass_v 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n xvii_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v one_o compassionate_a the_o inference_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o that_o intend_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 13._o xviii_o mean_v afford_v for_o our_o good_a must_v be_v use_v this_o phrase_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v hint_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o xix_o priest_n offer_v sacrificesor_n other_o this_o title_n god_n people_n be_v a_o note_n of_o diffâ—…ction_n from_o priest_n see_v §_o 14._o xx._n priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n also_o for_o themselves_o this_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 14._o xxi_o high-priest_n have_v sin_n for_o this_o end_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o see_v §_o 14._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n no_o
merit_v thereby_o a_o reward_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o well-pleasing_a god_n as_o it_o make_v it_o most_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n rest_v upon_o a_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a promeretur_fw-la which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o barbarous_a the_o rhemist_n thus_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n god_n be_v premerited_a hence_o they_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a as_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o also_o in_o english_a be_v such_o as_o no_o true_a and_o skilful_a grammarian_n will_v use_v so_o their_o observation_n thereupon_o be_v such_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v raise_v against_o this_o arrogant_a position_n of_o merit_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o §._o 147._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 15_o 16._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n these_o two_o verse_n declare_v evangelicall_n sacrifice_n thereabouts_o observe_v 15._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v out_o 1._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o respect_v god_n v_o 15._o the_o other_o respect_v man_n v_o 16._o that_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v 1_o propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o duty_n six_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 2._o the_o act_n or_o performance_n of_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o 4._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 5._o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v christ_n by_o he_o 6._o the_o time_n how_o long_o continual_o the_o exposition_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 2._o particular_o express_v and_o that_o 1._o metaphorical_o in_o this_o phrase_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 2._o plain_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o object_n to_o his_o name_n in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n which_o respect_v man_n we_o may_v observe_v 16._o 1._o the_o connection_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o the_o former_a by_o this_o particle_n but._n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o caution_n forget_v not_o 2._o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o do_v good_a 2._o communicate_v the_o motive_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o motive_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o use_v must_v be_v make_v of_o christ._n that_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o he_o undertake_v 15._o for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v on_o he_o ii_o saint_n be_v priest_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v let_v we_o offer_v iii_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n sacrifice_n v_o 15._o and_o sacrifice_n v_o 16._o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v iv._o praise_n be_v a_o special_a evangelicall_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n v._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n vi_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o phrase_n by_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n vii_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v continual_o so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v of_o all_o these_o seven_o observation_n see_v §_o 142._o viii_o a_o instructer_n mind_n be_v full_o to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o ix_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v be_v publish_v they_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n see_v §_o 143._o x._o confess_v god_n be_v a_o give_v thanks_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o confess_v by_o give_v thanks_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xi_o thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o know_v by_o name_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xii_o one_o duty_n must_v not_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v neglect_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o 16._o particle_n but._n see_v §_o 145._o xiii_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v forget_v not_o see_v §_o 145._o fourteen_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v here_o style_v to_o do_v good_a see_v §_o 145._o xv._n what_o we_o have_v we_o must_v communicate_v to_o other_o this_o other_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 145._o xvi_o god_n be_v will-pleased_n with_o what_o he_o require_v this_o be_v a_o general_a intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n see_v §_o 146._o xvii_o praise_n and_o charity_n in_o special_a please_v god_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o please_v god_n see_v §_o 146._o xviii_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a duty_n please_v god_n this_o particle_n of_o reference_n such_o imply_v other-like_a duty_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v name_v see_v §_o 146._o xix_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o please_a god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o induce_v this_o reason_n imply_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o see_v §_o 146._o §._o 148._o of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n somewhat_o he_o speak_v thereof_o beâ—…ore_o v_o 7_o but_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v depart_v the_o guide_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o live_v among_o they_o fit_o he_o put_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o guide_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o may_v further_o instruct_v they_o in_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v very_o many_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n for_o other_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o live_a guide_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o obey_v such_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 7._o §_o 96._o the_o point_n there_o note_v thereabouts_o may_v here_o be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v obey_v proper_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o 56._o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o act._n 17._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o will_n obey_v it_o act._n 5._o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o obedience_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o will_n yield_v to_o that_o which_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a cedo_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n as_o gal._n 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v under_o this_o compound_v imply_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o a_o inferior_a who_o count_v himself_o under_o another_o yield_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o he_o this_o word_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o may_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o due_a
respect_n towards_o he_o who_o we_o obey_v under_o these_o phrase_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_n love_n maintenance_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v comprise_v just_a and_o weighty_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o people_n to_o yield_v the_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n they_o be_v his_o ambassador_n so_o as_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o true_a it_o be_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o christ_n name_n only_o he_o may_v require_v obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereunto_o a_o minister_n require_v obedience_n be_v god_n word_n minister_n may_v not_o as_o magistrate_n do_v make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o man_n but_o they_o must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o treat_n 1._o part._n 7._o §_o 181._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n save_v of_o that_o respect_n which_o people_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o minister_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephesianâ—…_n 6._o 20._o honour_n §_o 176._o the_o foresay_a respective_a obedience_n require_v of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n by_o just_a consequence_n imply_v that_o minister_n carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o their_o people_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o where_o the_o law_n require_v that_o inferior_n honour_v their_o superior_n it_o intend_v also_o that_o superior_n carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o honour_n of_o minister_n walk_v worthy_a their_o place_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 20._o §_o 179_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 149._o of_o a_o minister_n watch_v the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o people_n perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v watch_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n somnus_n the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v sleep_v this_o compound_n be_v with_o a_o privative_a particle_n signify_v vigil_n not_o to_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v to_o prayer_n watch_n vigilo_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13._o 33._o luk._n 21._o 36._o ephes._n 6._o 18._o these_o together_o with_o my_o text_n be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v vigilia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v and_o translate_v watch_n twice_o use_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o &_o 11._o 27._o there_o be_v vigilo_n another_o greek_a word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n very_o frequent_o use_v and_o translate_v watch_n this_o act_n of_o watch_v be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a function_n as_o 1._o to_o nurse_n who_o watch_v sick_a person_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n and_o must_v be_v ready_a watcher_n to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o need_v to_o ease_v they_o wherein_o they_o do_v complain_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o what_o may_v be_v needful_a or_o useful_a for_o they_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n unto_o a_o nurse_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o shepherd_n they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n luk._n 2._o 8._o now_o they_o watch_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o danger_n to_o espy_v the_o sore_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v they_o to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o season_n to_o their_o fold_n minister_n be_v oft_o style_v shepherd_n cantic_a 1._o 8._o ephes._n 34._o 2._o 3._o to_o sundry_a officer_n and_o that_o both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o to_o such_o as_o in_o the_o night_n time_n watch_v city-gate_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n watch_v in_o highway_n which_o they_o do_v to_o discover_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o to_o prevent_v sundry_a danger_n likewise_o to_o sentinel_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o high_a watchtower_n either_o to_o descry_v afar_o off_o if_o any_o enemy_n approach_n or_o in_o case_n a_o city_n be_v besiege_v if_o any_o succour_n be_v come_v to_o they_o when_o david_n soldier_n be_v send_v out_o against_o absolom_n he_o have_v a_o watchman_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 24._o so_o have_v king_n jehoram_n 2_o king_n 9_o 17._o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o watchman_n god_n express_o say_v to_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o watch_v these_o and_o other_o like_a resemblance_n do_v set_v out_o the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a particular_n 1._o minister_n be_v oft_o awake_v when_o their_o people_n be_v asleep_a and_o study_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o candle_n by_o they_o which_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o light_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 2._o as_o a_o tender_a nurse_n they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o people_n weakness_n upon_o their_o people_n complaint_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o ease_v and_o quiet_v they_o in_o what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o 3._o as_o faithful_a shepherd_n they_o protect_v and_o defend_v their_o people_n from_o such_o as_o be_v as_o raven_a wolf_n even_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v and_o from_o the_o devil_n minister_n heretic_n idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n who_o else_o will_v infect_v they_o they_o be_v further_a observant_a of_o their_o people_n malady_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v they_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n for_o their_o sheep_n and_o in_o seasonable_a time_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o fold_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v john_n 10._o 4._o 4._o as_o vigilant_a watchman_n they_o descry_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n their_o people_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v they_o will_v espy_v what_o succour_n be_v come_v to_o help_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n they_o minister_n watch_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o necessary_a as_o nurse_n be_v for_o sick_a person_n and_o shepherd_n for_o sheep_n and_o watchman_n to_o prevent_v danger_n so_o necessary_a be_v minister_n for_o people_n for_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o to_o sundry_a raven_a wolf_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n against_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o function_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o minister_n people_n thereby_o thereby_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o direct_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n out_o of_o which_o like_o stray_a sheep_n they_o will_v otherwise_o wander_v thereby_o wholesome_a food_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v ease_v and_o quiet_v in_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n thereby_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v from_o manifold_a dangerâ—…_n good_a reason_n therefore_o upon_o these_o ground_n there_o be_v that_o people_n have_v their_o minister_n in_o high_a account_n that_o they_o obey_v they_o and_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o